hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
change_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o go_v on_o with_o egid-coninck_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o nation_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o make_v of_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o and_o so_o suppose_v some_o jus_o some_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n 2._o peace_n liberty_n or_o for_o avenge_a of_o such_o heineous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o nation_n as_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o as_o great_a sin_n 182._o be_v not_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n but_o sin_n as_o most_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o fearful_a breach_n now_o these_o that_o be_v idolator_n the_o nation_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n worship_v a_o strange_a god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v other_o nation_n as_o independent_a on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o of_o our_o paece_n liberty_n and_o life_n we_o have_v not_o jus_o over_o they_o nor_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o except_o god_n give_v we_o a_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n we_o may_v by_o war_n revenge_n injury_n do_v to_o man_n ergâ—_fw-la far_o more_o by_o war_n may_v we_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n that_o suppose_v some_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n over_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o come_v out_o against_o in_o war_n 2_o every_o just_a war_n be_v some_o way_n defensive_a in_o regard_n every_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o defend_v of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o a_o propulsion_n of_o violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o of_o magistracy_n to_o hold_v off_o unjust_a violence_n by_o just_a and_o harmless_a violence_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o will_v still_o take_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la â—alus_fw-la semper_fw-la malus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la â—e_v that_o be_v once_o wicked_a be_v still_o presume_v to_o be_v wicked_a except_o his_o wickedness_n be_v restrain_v and_o to_o offend_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o unlawful_a war_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n and_o injure_a god_n and_o not_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v they_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o suppose_v they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o worship_n satan_n as_o some_o indian_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la before_o man_n tribunal_n as_o we_o can_v make_v war_n against_o they_o till_o we_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o positive_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o invade_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o by_o demand_n of_o reparation_n make_v to_o they_o quick_o silence_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o if_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v go_v on_o contumatious_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o reproach_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v we_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n for_o religion_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o strong_a a_o jus_o and_o authority_n over_o oppressor_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o innocent_a violence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o true_a religion_n on_o idolator_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n except_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v their_o false_a way_n upon_o we_o and_o injure_v our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o people_n never_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o law_n that_o have_v enact_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o that_o never_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o nation_n except_o they_o first_o subdue_v they_o in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v educate_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o subdue_a people_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v law_n on_o themselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o can_v make_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o war_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o war_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n that_o make_v peâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibe_v on_o all_o other_z they_o take_v in_o battle_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o those_o that_o they_o subdue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deny_v they_o harmless_a passage_n through_o their_o land_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a writer_n as_o masius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n say_v lapide_fw-la if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o josh_n but_o the_o text_n calvin_n and_o famous_a papist_n as_o cajetanus_n swarez_n gamachaâ—s_n and_o augustine_n before_o they_o 32._o say_v plain_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o israel_n but_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n libertine_n say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o and_o not_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v we_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o obtrude_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o upon_o papist_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o irish_a murderer_n war_n who_o excercise_n extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o person_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o oppress_a people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n seem_v hard_a when_o these_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n to_o a_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v infect_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o national_n covenant_n and_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n may_v just_o have_v avenge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o name_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o attempt_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a because_o they_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a
nor_o can_v a_o english_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n judge_v of_o transport_v of_o wine_n out_o of_o france_n or_o of_o cry_v down_o or_o up_o the_o worth_n of_o money_n within_o scotland_n only_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o not_o as_o judge_n simple_o but_o as_o â—â—th_a judge_n of_o france_n and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o be_v such_o can_v judge_v of_o cry_v up_o or_o down_o money_n in_o scotland_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n judges_z as_o judge_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v they_o as_o judge_n to_o determine_v what_o gospel_n truth_n be_v praiseworthy_a in_o order_n to_o civil_a reward_n and_o what_o gospel_n heresy_n be_v punishable_a for_o of_o these_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o as_o such_o judge_n as_o christian_a judge_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o christianity_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o judge_n yet_o christianity_n add_v something_o to_o the_o be_v and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n a_o christian_a a_o scottish_a a_o english_a judge_n this_o remain_v then_o true_a of_o a_o judge_n what_o a_o judge_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o all_o judge_n may_v do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o such_o a_o judge_n do_v as_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o christian_a as_o scottish_a as_o english_a that_o all_o judge_n may_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o a_o christian_a husband_n father_n master_n as_o christian_a be_v to_o give_v christian_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o husband_n all_o father_n all_o master_n though_o heathenish_a and_o pagan_a though_o they_o never_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v christian_a counsel_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o wife_n son_n servant_n so_o the_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o a_o prince_n simple_o but_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o confer_v his_o royal_a authority_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o co-active_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o do_v for_o these_o judge_n only_a psal_n 2._o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o hear_v the_o decree_n publish_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2._o 6._o for_o a_o law_n never_o proâ—â—â—gated_v neither_o by_o heart_n engrave_v neither_o by_o minister_v all_o publication_n can_v oblige_v no_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n â—_o 12._o rom._n 10_o 14_o 15._o and_o 5._o 13._o joh._n â—5_n 22._o matth._n 11._o 2d_o 23_o 24._o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_a judge_n be_v a_o sub-mediator_n under_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a as_o a_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o represent_v christ_n person_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n now_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v a_o co-active_a power_n overall_a the_o magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_a be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o the_o christian_a ruler_n may_v compel_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o to_o serve_v the_o son_n yet_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n send_v not_o man_n out_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n 25._o joh._n 18_o 36_o 37._o mr._n william_n civil_a peace_n be_v pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n toleration_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n â—â—re_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o shadrach_n moshaâ—â—_n and_o abedaego_n daniel_n 3._o in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o deâ—ist_v from_o true_a worship_n or_o practice_n falsâ—_n so_o the_o 〈…〉_z papist_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n safe_a and_o distinct_a where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o city_n peace_n or_o civil_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sundry_a religion_n but_o 1._o the_o man_n shall_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a external_a peace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d providence_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v where_o there_o be_v divers_a religion_n and_o sundry_a way_n of_o worship_v christ_n &_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n intend_v so_o much_o mat._n 10._o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n v_o 35._o for._n i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o hâ—r_a mother_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v beâ—r_o die_v â—oth_o by_o your_o parent_n brethren_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o divers_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n about_o christ_n so_o paul_n exhort_v to_o christian_a peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n not_o because_o of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o many_o sectary_n call_v the_o holy_a party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o meekness_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n teacher_n but_o v_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o but_o one_o religion_n whether_o presbyterial_a or_o independent_a and_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o often_o recommend_v peace_n and_o never_o once_o insinuate_v forbearance_n in_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o religion_n toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v the_o liberty_n from_o ceremony_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o foolish_a galatian_n affect_v gal._n 5._o 1_o 2_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n not_o any_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o divers_a religion_n express_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o as_o sad_a judgement_n mat._n 19_o 35._o mat._n 24_o 24_o luke_n 21._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o 2_o joh._n 10._o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o precept_n promise_n or_o godly_a practice_n why_o a_o moral_a sin_n forbid_v and_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v yet_o remain_v a_o moral_a sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v punishable_a by_o man_n or_o church_n yea_o solomous_a toleration_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1_o king_n 11._o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n yet_o his_o wife_n conscience_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n by_o this_o way_n rom._n 14._o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n say_v paul_n but_o toleration_n of_o many_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o false_a way_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n must_v be_v against_o peace_n and_o paul_n exhort_v to_o union_n and_o christian_a peace_n think_v many_o religion_n many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n tolerate_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o to_o be_v just_a contrary_n to_o peace_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n hence_o he_o serious_o dehort_v from_o schism_n and_o sect_n whereas_o upon_o supposition_n of_o divers_a sect_n all_o be_v godly_a we_o shall_v have_v
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o kindly_a mean_n to_o force_v outward_a performance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v these_o outward_a performance_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o as_o destructine_v to_o man_n for_o example_n a_o physician_n command_v fast_v pastor_n after_o the_o example_n of_o james_n command_v fast_v when_o judgement_n be_v on_o we_o the_o physician_n command_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o eat_a trouble_n the_o common_a society_n of_o humour_n religion_n member_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n forbid_v eat_v so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v disobey_v and_o so_o trouble_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n the_o physician_n work_v on_o pastor_n command_n fast_v to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o afflict_v and_o humble_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v cut_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o thing_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n yet_o his_o command_n be_v not_o a_o direct_a mean_n of_o prevent_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o healthy_a live_n but_o the_o physician_n command_v to_o cut_v a_o viene_n and_o to_o shed_v blood_n for_o health_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o disease_n and_o sin_n neither_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o god_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n not_o direct_o command_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n so_o as_o his_o command_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pastor_n command_n have_v religion_n but_o he_o command_v go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v so_o as_o the_o omission_n of_o hear_v heart_n the_o society_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a head_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n must_v lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o be_v take_v otherwise_o these_o word_n the_o religion_n of_o another_o do_v his_o neighbour_n neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o rigour_n be_v not_o true_a the_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o in_o idolatry_n bring_v ill_a upon_o all_o the_o church_n deut._n 13._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n v._n 17._o again_o laâ—â—antius_n say_v false_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o christian_n may_v punish_v blasphemy_n in_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o deny_v we_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o pagan_n with_o the_o sword_n 〈…〉_z both_o which_o point_n we_o teach_v there_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v the_o business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v by_o word_n rather_o than_o blow_n that_o there_o may_v be_v willingness_n let_v they_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v the_o sword_n or_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wiâ—â—_n if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a let_v it_o be_v produce_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n that_o will_v force_v pagan_n worship_n on_o christian_n we_o believe_v nothing_o of_o their_o religion_n wilt_v they_o be_v silent_a as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o while_o they_o rage_n against_o we_o let_v they_o imitate_v we_o and_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o allure_v as_o they_o pagan_n frequent_o object_n to_o we_o but_o we_o teach_v we_o prove_v we_o demonstrate_v compel_v therefore_o none_o by_o we_o be_v keep_v against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n who_o want_v devotion_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o truth_n detain_v he_o but_o say_v celsus_n fol._n 84._o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n christian_n kill_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o lactantius_n in_o these_o same_o general_a word_n inveigh_v against_o christian_n who_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o their_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o violence_n of_o we_o against_o heretic_n answ_n these_o be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n to_o kill_v blasphemer_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o spread_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o war_n and_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o be_v of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v for_o the_o former_n lawful_a â—he_v late_a unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a lactantius_n speak_v of_o all_o religion_n true_a and_o false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o compel_v none_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o kill_v open_a and_o pernicious_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o compel_v yea_o nor_o to_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o pernicious_a seducer_n but_o to_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o for_o his_o destroy_n of_o soul_n and_o lactantius_n deny_v religion_n after_o it_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v defend_v that_o be_v nourish_v and_o conserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n those_o be_v far_o different_a torment_a and_o piety_n say_v he_o nor_o can_v violence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o verity_n nor_o justice_n with_o cruelty_n and_o again_o but_o as_o in_o religion_n so_o also_o in_o defend_v of_o religion_n they_o be_v deceive_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o admonish_v other_o read_v by_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o defend_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n by_o kill_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v it_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o most_o devilish_a not_o of_o defend_v the_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o wolvish_a seducer_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v good_a man_n and_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n for_o in_o all_o this_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v without_o teach_v parati_fw-la sumâ—s_fw-la andire_fw-la si_fw-la doccant_a tacentibus_fw-la certe_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o suppose_v some_o father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n as_o augustine_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o retract_v it_o though_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n murderer_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d of_o improper_a compulsion_n and_o of_o donatist_n the_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n who_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n on_o 〈◊〉_d to_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o a_o compel_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v cyrilius_fw-la say_v moyes_n law_n be_v one_o and_o he_o kingdom_n of_o câ—â—â—t_n be_v whole_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d â—efore_o have_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o carâ—â—â—_n sword_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n who_o as_o i_o constant_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ay_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v fight_v against_o amorites_n canaanites_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o 〈…〉_z of_o iron_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o death_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o false_a prophet_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o 〈…〉_z the_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o unsound_a emperor_n who_o have_v tolerate_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n and_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v no_o law_n for_o we_o but_o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o though_o these_o that_o be_v without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v unto_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z prophet_n or_o pernicious_a teacher_n such_o as_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d who_o open_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o idolatrâ—â—_n 1._o become_v the_o magistrate_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o compel_v 〈…〉_z liar_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z it_o with_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o must_v be_v such_o external_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o inward_a fear_n love_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v external_a act_n of_o mercy_n câ—â—astitie_n selfe-contentednesse_n and_o shall_v not_o punish_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n robbery_n perjury_n for_o to_o punish_v these_o make_v many_o
commandment_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a invade_v of_o god_n place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o libertine_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o britain_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n what_o conscience_n have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o â—ead_a of_o a_o father_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o mere_a religious_a principle_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o a_o peace-breaker_n rather_o than_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a whether_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n or_o no_o the_o libertine_n magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v worshipper_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o have_v the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o case_n killeth_z aâ—_n innocent_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o libertine-conscience_n great_a respect_n to_o false_a peace_n in_o a_o humane_a society_n then_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o innocent_a walk_v with_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o punish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o punish_v a_o mere_a devout_a worship_v of_o god_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o broad_a worship_n on_o earth_n be_v tolerate_v since_o it_o have_v far_o less_o connexion_n with_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n children-killing_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o formal_a be_v ratio_fw-la the_o only_a formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v corporal_a coersion_n against_o none_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o best_o please_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o lawgiver_n christ_n a_o meek_a mediator_n than_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n or_o lie_v band_n and_o coactive_a violence_n upon_o christ_n free_a subject_n with_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o worship_n more_o than_o another_o what_o reason_n a_o anabaptist_n offer_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o sacrifice_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a and_o no_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o restrain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a the_o way_n of_o rescue_v man_n from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o only_a way_n 7._o nor_o can_v the_o bloodinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a worshipper_n for_o who_o ought_v to_o sit_v as_o lord_n judge_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o father_n and_o sentence_v the_o worship_n as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n or_o the_o worshipper_n as_o a_o bloody_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o only_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n kill_v the_o son_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n and_o â—ruelâ—y_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grateful_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o cruelty_n then_o to_o burn_v a_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o godly_a anabaptist_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o for_o burn_v of_o beast_n and_o offer_v yearly_a thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n once_o already_o sacrifice_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v restrain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o bloody_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n as_o uncapable_a of_o violence_n and_o as_o immediate_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_n to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v strain_v no_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n how_o can_v it_o squeeze_v a_o conscience_n wade_v in_o bloody_a son-butchery_n more_o than_o any_o other_o conscience_n test-lawfull_a 8._o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o any_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o violent_a compel_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o forbear_v worship_n against_o his_o conscience_n how_o will_v libertine_n clear_a magistracy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o sinful_a ordinance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ston_a to_o death_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v compel_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o profess_v jehovah_n 13._o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n whereas_o the_o seducer_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a 17._o since_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n if_o god_n ever_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v command_v sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o office_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o then_o punish_v they_o 9_o let_v libertine_n answer_v if_o arminian_n extend_v not_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o far_o as_o man_n lust_n can_v carry_v they_o â—panâ—_n in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o man_n say_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o religion_n every_o thing_n iâ—_n perilous_a why_o for_o either_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d assert_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o imprison_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o injury_n reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v â—â—ar_n of_o itself_o it_o shall_v melt_v like_o be_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o offer_v violence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o you_o strip_v religion_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o errâ—â—â—_n whether_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o strong_a to_o refute_v error_n fundamental_a as_o non-fundamentall_a whether_o if_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o truth_n in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o strip_v religion_n and_o truth_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o error_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o 290._o we_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o learning_n these_o that_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o of_o undoubled_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o christian_a be_v ever_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o searcher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o doubt_n and_o hesitate_n but_o because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o have_v cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o point_n with_o such_o a_o certitude_n which_o be_v free_a of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n in_o this_o life_n can_v permit_v answ_n 1._o there_o be_v then_o no_o stability_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o which_o all_o papist_n latheran_o antiâ—â—niâ—arâ—ans_n arrian_n socinian_o libertine_n familist_n sabellian_o nestorian_n macedonian_n arminian_n antinomian_o seeker_n fâ—thystasts_v anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o make_v one_o true_a church_n believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v with_o water_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v fundamental_n but_o libertine_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a truth_n which_o breed_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a for_o the_o one_o only_a
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
and_o envy_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o their_o enemy_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n have_v too_o base_a and_o irreligious_a thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o christ_n 3._o the_o samaritan_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o and_o no_o salvation_n be_v in_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o we_o confess_v to_o burn_v city_n because_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o sword_n but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o be_v not_o to_o use_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o vindictive_a spirit_n against_o samaritan_n who_o despise_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la christian_n magistrate_n by_o this_o place_n luke_n 9_o must_v not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o apostate_n 4._o i_o grant_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v soul_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v or_o because_o they_o seduce_v soul_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o monfortius_fw-la p._n 160._o in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr punien_fw-fr heret_fw-la elias_n do_v from_o god_n command_n what_o he_o do_v the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o a_o wild_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a function_n for_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n as_o elias_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o elias_n who_o come_v to_o restore_v religion_n after_o great_a apostasy_n another_o of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o much_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o swarez_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o threaten_a against_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n whatever_o argument_n libertine_n extort_v from_o these_o place_n 12._o which_o say_v christ_n be_v so_o meek_a as_o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o strive_v nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n the_o minister_n must_v be_v so_o gentle_a that_o they_o must_v teach_v with_o meekness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o not_o strike_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o only_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n off_o against_o rejecter_n act_n 18._o and_o not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o for_o the_o sword_n may_v make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n isa_n 10._o but_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o say_v whatever_o argument_n they_o throw_v by_o the_o hair_n from_o these_o place_n 24._o be_v but_o token_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o libertine_n for_o 1._o be_v not_o christ_n as_o meek_a to_o whore_n publican_n the_o thief_n and_o robber_n on_o the_o cross_n persecutor_n and_o to_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n he_o and_o shall_v not_o minister_n in_o all_o gentleness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v drunkard_n adulterer_n murderer_n yea_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v take_v captive_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o of_o such_o speak_v the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o must_v not_o pastor_n be_v gentle_a patient_a apt_a to_o teach_v and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o drunkard_n whore_n bloody_a man_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n what_o warrant_v have_v libertine_n to_o straiten_v the_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o ambassador_n in_o these_o scripture_n and_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o sweet_a qualification_n of_o christ_n to_o only_o seduce_a teacher_n whereas_o the_o word_n do_v extend_v these_o to_o all_o sinner_n of_o what_o ever_o rank_n that_o be_v slave_n of_o satan_n but_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v sin-sicke_a for_o christ_n and_o bruise_a reed_n such_o as_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o wolf_n that_o worry_v the_o lamb_n and_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_n be_v seldom_o and_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v whereas_o false_a teacher_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n self_n righteous_a son_n of_o pride_n now_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o these_o scripture_n testament_n and_o it_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o less_o with_o all_o patience_n gentleness_n forbearance_n to_o instruct_v these_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o this_o strong_o sinel_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o way_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v depose_v the_o magistrate_n from_o his_o place_n of_o shed_v any_o man_n blood_n obliturus_fw-la be_v he_o never_o so_o notorious_a a_o il-doer_n so_o say_v socinius_n catechesis_fw-la raccoviensis_fw-la ostorodius_n smalcius_n meek_n jesus_n warrant_v no_o magistrate_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n for_o any_o fault_n vitam_fw-la or_o to_o make_v war_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v the_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o not_o punish_v with_o bodily_a violence_n chriâ—ti_fw-la evil-doer_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n eiv_o 2_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o foot_n except_o it_o so_o run_v that_o which_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n but_o such_o be_v bodily_a violence_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o the_o sword_n avenge_v hurt_v of_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v by_o accident_n as_o affliction_n do_v as_o hos_n 5._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o meek_a and_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n to_o instruct_v gainsaying_n sinner_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o draw_v his_o swordand_n be_v severe_a against_o seduce_a teacher_n d._n adam_n stewart_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o solid_a answer_n to_o mr._n goodwin_n of_o right_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 182._o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_n arminian_n object_v the_o same_o and_o say_v christ_n be_v meek_a to_o repent_v sinner_n 321._o but_o a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o ill-doer_n re._n 2._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o his_o garment_n be_v red_a &_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v so_o a_o lamb_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lyon_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o command_v the_o nurse-fathers_n of_o his_o house_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a stand_a law_n of_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o il-doer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n for_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o meek_a king_n zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o lowly_a and_o just_a have_v salvation_n adversary_n and_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o wolf_n in_o the_o skin_n and_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n seduce_v heretic_n for_o neither_o calvin_n musculur_n gualther_n junius_n scultetus_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o sound_a interpreter_n protestant_n lutheran_n or_o papist_n save_v socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n profess_v party_n render_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o not_o to_o break_v or_o to_o quench_v by_o a_o figure_n merosis_n or_o litote_n be_v to_o cherish_v and_o deal_v meek_o and_o tender_o with_o weak_a believer_n that_o have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o save_v light_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o weak_a grow_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v cherish_v save_v seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o â—ay_v 50._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a that_o be_v that_o i_o be_v very_o
testament_n he_o shall_v thrust_v through_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o king_n as_o king_n must_v confer_v some_o royal_a service_n to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o king_n have_v be_v essential_o co-active_a and_o in_o order_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v confer_v coactive_a service_n piscator_fw-la say_v well_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n in_o both_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o pit_n one_o more_o horrible_a and_o dark_a another_o more_o mild_a and_o heartsome_a for_o two_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v the_o thief_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o the_o adulterer_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o approbation_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n 2._o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v apart_o or_o meet_v together_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o owe_v permission_n not_o approbation_n mat._n 13._o 30._o 2._o protection_n from_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v very_o nothing_o 1._o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o royal_a power_n isaiah_n give_v a_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o nursefather_n now_o all_o he_o give_v in_o these_o two_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n approbation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o tradesman_n or_o son_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n so_o isaiah_n make_v the_o king_n a_o father_n this_o author_n make_v he_o a_o son_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o subjection_n i_o deny_v not_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o that_o as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o shall_v approve_v the_o truth_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n a_o commander_n and_o a_o humble_a submissive_a obeyer_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o be_v most_o contradictorious_a and_o uncongruous_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o the_o king_n by_o this_o man_n can_v neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o magisterial_a or_o coactive_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o king_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o true_a but_o the_o church_n that_o seem_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o erroneous_a now_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n in_o war_n be_v a_o familist_n a_o gross_a anabaptist_n the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o calvin_n and_o our_o reformer_n deliver_v these_o be_v to_o he_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o if_o he_o owe_v they_o protection_n he_o ought_v to_o offer_v violence_n with_o his_o sword_n to_o anabaptist_n such_o as_o rise_v in_o germany_n under_o john_n becold_v of_o leydon_n that_o out_o of_o mere_a principle_n of_o religion_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o displace_v imprison_v and_o confine_v presbiterian_o so_o yet_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n the_o magistrate_n must_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o for_o mere_a religious_a ground_n do_v labour_n to_o scatter_v and_o violent_o to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v come_v into_o church_n in_o england_n and_o step_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hinder_v the_o minister_n the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o antichristian_a service-bookman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o service_n such_o sectary_n interrupt_v but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v libertine_n not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o this_o author_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o a_o seeker_n will_v say_v neither_o war_n nor_o such_o violence_n be_v lawful_a but_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n than_o can_v with_o the_o sword_n protect_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o upon_o mere_a conscience_n disturb_v their_o assembly_n 2._o to_o libertine_n all_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n as_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n indian_n and_o mahometanians_n not_o except_v do_v must_v be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n libertine_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n owâ—_n protection_n to_o they_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o erroneous_a &_o even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n give_v no_o protection_n to_o they_o as_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o subject_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o owe_v to_o false_a church_n &_o so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n and_o by_o the_o place_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o where_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o sure_o the_o king_n by_o these_o place_n owe_v father-nursing_a and_o magistratical_a protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o the_o false_a because_o isai_n 49._o 23._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o more_o forget_v than_o a_o woman_n can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n v_o 16._o 3._o who_o â—â—sters_n and_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v remove_v v_o 17._o and_o destroy_v vers_fw-la 18._o 4._o which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o place_n shall_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o she_o be_v a_o captive_a remove_n too_o and_o fro_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o a_o church_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o take_v in_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n colour_n as_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6_o a_o church_n who_o spiritual_a government_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v obey_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o they_o v_o 23._o 7._o a_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 23._o now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n need_v no_o refutation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v stupid_a who_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n by_o this_o text_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o true_a church_n owe_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o
warrant_v christ_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o libertine_n it_o be_v no_o murder_n nor_o be_v it_o punishable_a at_o all_o because_o the_o father_n may_v yea_o &_o lawful_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o conscience_n whither_o the_o conscience_n be_v right_a or_o bloody_a and_o erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o bloodshed_n by_o their_o way_n for_o mere_o and_o simple_o without_o any_o malignancy_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o child_n he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o maker_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n life_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o the_o conscience_n do_v natural_o and_o as_o under_o no_o law_n simple_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o like_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o abraham_n will_v have_v grateful_o perform_v unto_o god_n if_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o that_o love_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o again_o to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o this_o answer_n presuppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o father_n to_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o may_v stimulate_v and_o command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o god_n as_o he_o erroneous_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o invincible_o hold_v as_o socinian_o familist_n papist_n believe_v purgatory_n merit_n justification_n by_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o libertine_n again_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a malignancy_n in_o the_o act_n of_o naticide_n or_o son-sacrificing_a but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n law_n forbid_v to_o kill_v now_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n yea_o to_o god_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o yea_o invincible_o believe_v god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o such_o bodily_a service_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o jer._n 7._o 31._o jer._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o this_o be_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o take_v the_o word_n invincible_a in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n libertine_n grant_v for_o in_o our_o condemn_v son-sacrificing_a they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o the_o understanding_n be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v restrain_v say_v dr._n taylor_n sect._n 13._o n._n 6._o and_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o will_v say_v he_o ibid._n n._n 7._o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o and_o n._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o ought_v unpunishable_o so_o to_o do_v last_o doctor_n taylor_n yield_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v that_o certain_a know_a idolater_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n so_o gross_a that_o strong_o delude_a conscience_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v invincible_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o libertine_n sense_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n to_o act_v ergo_fw-la some_o be_v just_o punishable_a for_o their_o mere_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n preach_v treason_n say_v he_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o excuse_v if_o a_o man_n preach_v murder_n and_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fable_n how_o can_v his_o opinion_n excuse_v in_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o not_o all_o sin_n chap._n xxviii_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v doctor_n taylor_n object_n from_o the_o arminian_n he_o that_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n 5._o do_v arm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o persecute_v himself_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v say_v every_o side_n must_v take_v their_o venture_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o shambles_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n they_o do_v no_o more_o arm_n heretic_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o than_o they_o arm_v murderer_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o no_o law_n of_o conscience_n teach_v that_o a_o seducer_n be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v mansacrifice_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n familisme_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v man_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o sin_n and_o pervert_v other_o 2._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o which_o two_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v teach_v since_o it_o be_v the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n if_o you_o argue_v what_o heretic_n do_v unjust_o they_o persecute_v the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o persecution_n among_o false_a religion_n its_o true_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o shambles_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o if_o you_o argue_v what_o christian_a orthodox_n magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v to_o punish_v only_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o just_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o those_o of_o false_a religion_n reciprocal_o against_o themselves_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n those_o that_o be_v just_a magistrate_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o pirate_n robber_n 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o nation_n do_v they_o therefore_o just_o arm_v all_o pirate_n and_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n i_o think_v not_o obj._n 146._o 2._o where_o the_o christ_n or_o his_o messenger_n charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o establish_v by_o his_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z worship_n of_o god_n the_o beast_n indeed_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n spiritual_a kiss_v the_o son_n o_o ruler_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o christ_n psal_n 72._o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v guard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o violence_n 2._o the_o beast_n get_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o bear_v down_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n of_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17._o 16._o and_o act_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o where_o read_v mr._n williams_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o wolf_n boar_n lion_n fox_n serve_v your_o conscience_n o_o beast_n in_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n the_o nursefather_n grant_v you_o liberty_n to_o waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 3_o artaxerxes_n know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v how_o then_o can_v be_v judge_v it_o 2._o in_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n what_o law_n have_v nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaâ—erxes_n put_v forth_o for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o charge_v with_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o govern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 148._o answ_n that_o be_v their_o error_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n duty_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o ratify_v it_o 2._o those_o prince_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n in_o those_o law_n no_o matter_n what_o conscience_n renew_v or_o not_o renew_v put_v they_o on_o to_o act_n the_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v lawful_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v vitiate_v the_o work_n and_o put_v they_o a_o work_v to_o act_v lawful_o in_o the_o duty_n saul_n as_o king_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v his_o people_n and_o that_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o god_n know_v his_o motive_n and_o end_n 3._o this_o ignorant_a man_n never_o hear_v of_o a_o magistraticall_a act_n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o we_o abhor_v as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o spiritual_a render_v not_o his_o power_n spiritual_a as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a confederacy_n with_o satan_n in_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o sodomy_n flow_v from_o god_n judicial_a deliver_v man_n up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n i._n 28._o and_o yet_o the_o mastrate_n power_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o be_v this_o argument_n
sect_n 2._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 1._o fol._n 41._o the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n apol._n in_o pref._n et_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o pref._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n remonstr_n in_o vindic_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 126._o note_n ibid_fw-la 133._o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v remov_n 16._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scriture_n word_n be_v another_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n roman_n vindi_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illo_fw-la â—â—â—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la quatenis_fw-la &_o quamdia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z indicat_fw-la ill_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d apol_n c._n 25._o 291._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d to_o civil_a heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o remon_n c._n 25._o apol._n 294._o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n pastor_n subject_n the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o fol._n 2â—5_n error_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d from_o â—â—igation_n of_o obedience_n apo._n 25._o f._n 226._o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a remon_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o these_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a anabaptist_n dim_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z anabaptist_n l_o 3_o c._n 11._o daâ—â—aut_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la scripturiram_n â—â—terpretatiâ—rem_fw-la recitari_fw-la evangelium_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberium_fw-la sit_fw-la prosuo_fw-la spritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o â—â—â—dine_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 7._o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v c._n 10._o sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 45._o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16._o 75._o pastor_n be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitour_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o euâ—â—-doers_n opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈…〉_z shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebâ—kes_n by_o pastor_n and_o church_n censure_v have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_n in_o 〈…〉_z false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsâ—rie_v on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o external_a action_n of_o unjustice_n sâ—â—wing_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o 〈…〉_z bond_n pag._n 12_o lactan._n inst_n l._n 5._o c_o 14_o quid_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la 〈…〉_z fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libido_fw-la 〈…〉_z tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulâ—â—_n humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturals_n potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la unâ—cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putavertis_fw-la colerâ—_n nâ—â—_n alii_fw-la prodostâ—nt_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la alterius_fw-la religio_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—ontâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debeâ—_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o one_o man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o act_n of_o teach_v may_o coin_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contraâ—â—â—â—_n as_o disserâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christian_a society_n how_o â—ertull_n and_o laâ—â—antâ—â—s_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n lactanâ—â—_n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibuâ—_n res_fw-la agenda_fw-la 〈…〉_z distringant_fw-la host_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n aciâ—m_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la surety_n si_fw-la ratio_fw-la corum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la offeratur_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la si_fw-la doceaâ—â—_n tacentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ne_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cedimus_fw-la imitentur_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la rationem_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la exponant_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la illicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objectant_fw-la sed_fw-la docemus_fw-la probamus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nemo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la retinetur_fw-la invitus_fw-la imutilis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la side_n caret_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la discedit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la retinante_fw-la lactan_a 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la nes_z potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la eum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la justitia_fw-la eum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la religione_fw-la sic_fw-la defensionis_fw-la genere_fw-la falluntur_fw-la defendenda_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monen_fw-mi lo_o alij_fw-la codices_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la lactant._n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_n these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z punish_v heâ—â—â—ides_n so_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v it_o may_v as_o well_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricid_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o socerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v de_fw-fr vivendis_fw-la christianorian_n animus_n in_o fide_fw-la illibata_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n calv._n epist_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la shallingium_n a_o 1557._o three_o thing_n among_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o joan._n durens_fw-la in_o consulta_fw-la theologica_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o some_o consequence_n necessary_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n these_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o and_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n
14._o cavil_n against_o coercive_a judicial_a law_n for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n remove_v law_n punish_v false_a teacher_n be_v moral_a not_o temporary_a and_o pedegogicall_a p._n 189_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n coercive_a p._n 190_o compel_v to_o hypocrisy_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d compel_v man_n with_o the_o sword_n not_o to_o publish_v heresy_n nor_o sedâ—â—â—_n other_o p._n 191_o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 191_o blasphemer_n and_o idolater_n never_o be_v judge_v to_o die_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n of_o god_n as_o john_n goodwin_n imagine_v hagiomastix_n sect_n 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o ibid._n we_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o word_n the_o scripture_n as_o immediate_a consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n p._n 192_o want_v of_o infallibility_n shall_v exclude_v all_o judge_n to_o judge_v pastor_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v synod_n to_o advise_v because_o we_o can_v do_v these_o with_o prophetical_a infallibility_n p._n 194_o a_o twofold_a typicalnesse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o mere_o ceremonial_a unreducible_a another_o typical_a but_o of_o civil_a and_o natural_a use_n the_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a cease_v not_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o typical_a so_o be_v punish_v of_o seducer_n p._n 197_o seducer_n of_o old_a deny_v no_o otherway_n god_n than_o our_o false_a prophet_n now_o aday_n do_v deny_v he_o p._n 19â—_n not_o only_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o that_o publish_v and_o hold_v error_n against_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 200_o such_o as_o slâ—w_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n deny_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heretic_n now_o do_v p._n 201_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n 202._o chap._n 15._o christ_n not_o rebuke_v toleration_n and_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o vindicate_v christ_n not_o express_v rebuke_v of_o the_o magistrate_n tolerate_v of_o heresy_n make_v not_o for_o christ_n approve_v of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o of_o tolerate_v the_o absolve_a of_o a_o murderer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o other_o crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 203_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o three_o in_o number_n explicate_v the_o first_o two_o be_v moral_a the_o three_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o most_o part_n p._n 205_o thewars_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v war_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a equity_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bind_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a typicalness_n annex_v to_o they_o page_n 209_o chap._n 16._o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o punish_v false_a prophet_n vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o that_o zach._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o prove_v that_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 209_o so_o joh._n goodwin_n answer_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o hagiomastix_n 210_o the_o pprophecy_n zach._n 13._o and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n ibid._n master_v goodwin_n answer_v to_o zach._n 13._o p._n 211_o answer_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n p._n 213_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a thrust_v through_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o zach._n 13._o but_o real_o inflict_v death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n ibid._n chap_n 17._o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o rom._n 13._o for_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n vindicate_v so_o john_n goodwin_n hagiomastix_n p._n 218_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o ground_n why_o by_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o know_v so_o far_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n as_o to_o punish_v heresy_n publish_v and_o spread_v p._n 219_o ordinary_a professor_n may_v know_v who_o be_v heretic_n and_o who_o false_a teacher_n ibid._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v all_o evil_a doer_n for_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n can_v judge_v gospel_n heretic_n p._n 220_o how_o christ_n take_v service_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 2â—â—_n master_n joh._n goodwin_n p._n 225_o how_o master_n goodwin_n will_v elude_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o evil_a doer_n p._n 2â—â—_n paul_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o magistrate_n in_o general_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o of_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v then_o ibid._n roman_a well-doing_n and_o ill-doing_n not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n p._n 227_o chap._n 18._o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n 〈◊〉_d false_a prophet_n clear_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o explain_v p._n 2â—9_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o procure_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n p._n 2â—â—_n rev._n the_o ten_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v her_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o idolatry_n p._n 231_o extraordinary_a punish_v of_o heretic_n no_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v argue_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v they_o p._n 232_o chap._n 19_o exemption_n of_o false_a prophet_n from_o coercive_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o christian_a liberty_n p._n 233_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n no_o more_o free_v from_o the_o magistrate_n then_o â—_o practical_a conscience_n p._n 235_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o compulsory_a as_o the_o sword_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n discuss_v and_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o p._n 236_o the_o danger_n of_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o guilty_a through_o alestake_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n p._n 237_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n p._n 238_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o sour_a most_o distinct_a parable_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o scope_n p._n 239_o let_v they_o grow_v not_o expound_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v p._n 240_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o tare_n p._n â—â—â—_o heresy_n may_v be_v know_v ibid._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pluck_v up_o p._n â—â—â—_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o field_n what_o by_o the_o wheat_n ibid._n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o parable_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v nor_o the_o time_n exact_o search_v into_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 243_o how_o sin_n be_v more_o haiâ—â—â—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v now_o no_o less_o severe_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o city_n that_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v a_o false_a prophet_n against_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o same_o way_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n be_v remove_v p._n 244_o what_o let_v they_o grow_v import_v p._n 245_o how_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v permissive_a providence_n wherein_o evil_n of_o sin_n fall_v out_o ibid._n christ_n must_v mean_v by_o tare_n and_o wheat_n person_n not_o doctrine_n good_a and_o ill_a p._n 246_o whether_o false_a teacher_n if_o they_o repent_v must_v be_v spare_v or_o because_o they_o may_v repent_v p._n 247_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o samaritam_fw-la and_o of_o the_o non-compelling_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o sword_n p._n 249_o how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v other_o nation_n or_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n p._n 250_o of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v of_o we_o to_o the_o religion_n observance_n thereof_o p._n 251_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 252_o the_o equivocation_n of_o sectary_n in_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a bond_n a_o ignorant_a provaricator_n in_o the_o covenant_n p._n 254_o all_o moral_a compel_a of_o heretic_n and_o refute_v of_o false_a teacher_n by_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o compulsion_n by_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 255_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v send_v minister_n but_o in_o a_o compulserie_n way_n p._n 256_o how_o independent_o be_v insuare_v
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
magistrate_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o heresy_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o uncapable_a in_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v equal_o divide_v whether_o presbytery_n or_o independence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o say_v the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o worst_a determine_v amiss_o what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o can_v be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o limitation_n or_o think_v evil_a but_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whereof_o ordinary_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v competent_a judge_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o political_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n murder_n theft_n unjustice_n sedition_n treason_n answ_n spread_v 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n what_o be_v according_a or_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o murder_n medicine_n usury_n polygamy_n incest_n marriage_n contract_n false_a witness_n and_o these_o be_v so_o controvert_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o hard_o in_o judgement_n for_o ordinary_a man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 12._o no_o less_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o err_v in_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o guiltless_a man_n in_o any_o subject_n be_v as_o great_a misgovernment_n as_o can_v be_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o it_o as_o the_o objecter_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o every_o christian_a family_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o large_a number_n of_o head_n of_o family_n then_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o own_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o salute_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o command_v christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o sure_a he_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n what_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o such_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n may_v not_o one_o say_v this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a family_n and_o society_n to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o doubtsome_a disputation_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n 3._o the_o uncapability_n of_o magistrate_n and_o most_o man_n to_o judge_v here_o be_v the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n have_v then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v alone_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n nor_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v infalible_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v any_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v the_o presbytery_n worthy_a of_o his_o politic_a sanction_n and_o though_o synod_n divide_v or_o err_v the_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n political_a judge_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o equal_a half_a or_o the_o major_a part_n preach_v arianism_n socinianism_n familiar_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lesser_a number_n sound_v doctrine_n the_o objecter_n need_v not_o ask_v under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n repose_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n i_o enlarge_v the_o question_n and_o let_v the_o object_a answer_n under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v all_o their_o hearer_n repose_v for_o faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n let_v magistrate_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v when_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n say_v to_o achab_n go_v to_o ramath_n gilead_n fight_z and_o prosper_v and_o one_o michajah_n say_v go_v not_o leave_v thou_o be_v kill_v under_o which_o shall_v achab_n repose_v shall_v than_o achab_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o prophet_n because_o four_o hundred_o speak_v lie_n or_o shall_v not_o four_o hundred_o michajah_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o contrary_a 5._o gospel-heretick_n it_o be_v true_a ill-doer_n here_o must_v be_v such_o as_o magistrate_n general_o may_v judge_v but_o not_o all_o ill-doer_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v ill-doer_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o ill-doer_n whether_o gospel-seducing_a teacher_n or_o murderer_n for_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n in_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o heathen_n judge_v false_a teacher_n arrian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o office_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v these_o inferior_a judge_n can_v actual_o judge_v that_o controversy_n but_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 13._o so_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o his_o place_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o place_n gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joel_n 1._o 2._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o yet_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a father_n and_o heathen_a master_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obleige_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o gospell-unbeliefe_n joh._n 15._o 22._o but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o judge_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenish_a they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o actual_a punish_a gospel_n heretic_n yet_o as_o judge_n their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o but_o neither_o heathen_a prince_n nor_o heathen_a father_n master_n husband_n tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o and_o every_o magistraticall_a fatherly_a masterly_a marital_a and_o tutory_a gospell-duty_n towards_o their_o underling_n and_o pupil_n if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o no_o providence_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o judge_v heretic_n sin_v against_o a_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n 〈…〉_z and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o â—ound_v doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v level_v only_o against_o the_o congregational_a man_n it_o be_v not_o faâ—re_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o it_o be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n to_o spoil_v the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o challenge_n against_o these_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sanballet_n and_o tobia_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o be_v the_o high_a breach_n of_o love_n answ_n it_o be_v apparent_a the_o congregationall_a man_n he_o mean_v be_v the_o independent_o who_o will_v have_v their_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o true_a church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o if_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la be_v not_o one_o thing_n say_v than_o this_o author_n level_v these_o word_n against_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o schismatic_n for_o where_o ever_o one_o church_n be_v rend_v from_o another_o true_a church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a church_n sure_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v independent_o the_o schismatic_n than_o be_v it_o fair_a to_o level_v these_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n against_o presbyterian_o and_o draw_v they_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 2_o the_o congregationall_a man_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o they_o come_v to_o another_o kingdom_n with_o fair_a word_n to_o draw_v presbyterian_o in_o a_o covenant_n and_o say_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n and_o yet_o practice_v this_o day_n multiformity_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v put_v to_o the_o sail_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n in_o scotland_n that_o so_o they_o may_v buy_v with_o their_o life_n curse_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o author_n hint_n at_o a_o story_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n where_o i_o be_v witness_v mr._n phi._n nye_n have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o renown_a general_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n to_o declaim_v against_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o formidable_a to_o state_n and_o free_a kingdom_n as_o of_o old_a some_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a city_n and_o the_o prelate_n the_o same_o way_n burden_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o mr._n alexander_n henderson_n a_o man_n for_o piety_n learning_n prudency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n from_o zeal_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n as_o the_o author_n slanderous_o speak_v say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tobiah_n and_o sanballet_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n now_o whether_o that_o worthy_a man_n speak_v what_o have_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o godly_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v judge_v 4._o we_o know_v no_o service_n to_o the_o state_n do_v by_o these_o man_n but_o that_o they_o set_v up_o with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a sect_n and_o religion_n that_o th._n muncer_n or_o john_n of_o leydon_n phancy_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v they_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n many_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n to_o perfome_v let_v crumwel_n and_o other_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v which_o be_v such_o disservice_n to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o can_v but_o draw_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o be_v it_o fair_a when_o the_o congregationall_a man_n do_v hide_v their_o conclusion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v keep_v that_o intend_a idol_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o presbyterian_o and_o swear_v against_o multiformity_n of_o religion_n in_o word_n know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o obtrude_v on_o we_o multiformity_n for_o uniformity_n 5._o the_o author_n insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o valorous_a fight_n be_v disservice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o ingenuous_a workman_n speak_v of_o their_o wage_n before_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o any_o word_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n until_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o it_o come_v to_o disband_v be_v no_o fair_a bargain_v but_o rather_o in_o plain_a english_a either_o sell_v to_o we_o law_n liberties_n religion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o beside_o our_o arrear_n or_o we_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n to_o govern_v england_n and_o manage_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v up_o all_o religion_n and_o destroy_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 71._o and_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n nor_o number_n of_o man_n to_o state_n or_o church_n for_o their_o part_n respective_o to_o any_o pattern_n or_o degree_n of_o reformation_n conformity_n or_o uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o to_o they_o and_o each_o of_o their_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o reformation_n do_v the_o congregationall_a man_n desire_v pray_v prithee_o endeavour_n for_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v they_o will_v you_o have_v man_n drive_v in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n still_o and_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a mix_v and_o idol-shepheard_n suffer_v and_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v have_v these_o be_v beat_v down_o have_v not_o we_o under_o god_n as_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n first_o give_v they_o battle_n how_o can_v you_o say_v we_o hinder_v reformation_n when_o we_o be_v for_o a_o further_o and_o pure_a reformation_n your_o self_n be_v judge_n you_o will_v â—it_n down_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n we_o will_v advance_v siâ—_n you_o quiet_a if_o you_o will_v not_o help_v we_o as_o we_o help_v you_o answ_n when_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n way_n for_o none_o be_v church_n but_o you_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o else_o but_o yourselves_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n which_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v presbyterian_a can_v the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v against_o presbyterian_o as_o well_o as_o against_o you_o 2._o you_o write_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n presbyterian_a be_v popish_a antichristian_a more_o tyrannical_a than_o that_o of_o babel_n of_o egypt_n so_o all_o your_o way_n and_o particular_o mr._n burton_n in_o his_o conformity_n deformity_n and_o your_o independent_o in_o the_o assembly_n yet_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v its_o preservation_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o both_o house_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a and_o have_v vote_v to_o clog_v it_o with_o erastianisme_n i_o will_v believe_v erastus_n popish_a if_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o better_a than_o your_o oath_n i_o think_v pagan_n will_v not_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o any_o religious_a way_n which_o with_o tongue_n pen_n law_n and_o sword_n they_o endeavour_v to_o undo_v and_o extirpate_v see_v if_o distinction_n will_v defend_v it_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o whether_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o you_o will_v save_v you_o from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o break_a covenant_n pass_v over_o the_o isle_n and_o go_v to_o turkey_n to_o america_n and_o see_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o the_o covenant_n bind_v no_o man_n say_v he_o to_o any_o degree_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o shall_v satisfactory_o appear_v to_o each_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n appear_v once_o satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o take_v the_o covenant_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v antichristian_a it_o drive_v man_n in_o drove_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o consistory_n continue_v but_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o reform_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o condition_n insinuate_v what_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o you_o do_v not_o swear_v but_o so_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v come_v and_o wage_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o heathen_a people_n that_o maintain_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v as_o well_o swear_v you_o shall_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o those_o heathen_a people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a these_o fundamental_n that_o jew_n and_o papist_n hold_v in_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o do_v swear_v no_o otherwise_o to_o defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o these_o trouble_n arise_v for_o that_o you_o swear_v to_o defend_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o â—â—e_z word_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o you_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v any_o religion_n of_o any_o nation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v but_o we_o know_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o it_o but_o you_o know_v not_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o any_o nation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o if_o so_o than_o you_o know_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n so_o to_o be_v but_o do_v their_o fundamental_n against_o familist_n antiscripturist_n socinian_n arrian_n so_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o antichristian_a and_o tyrannical_a presbytery_n that_o be_v but_o as_o you_o say_v episcopal_a court_n and_o consistory_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o satisfactory_o to_o your_o conscience_n if_o so_o why_o judge_v you_o familist_n socinian_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_v with_o the_o indwelling_a fullness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n manife_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a party_n to_o be_v indulge_v then_o you_o must_v question_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotland_n and_o they_o do_v not_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v you_o simple_o without_o any_o limitation_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o why_o do_v you_o swear_v simple_o to_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o know_v then_o as_o now_o their_o government_n be_v antichristian_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o fundamental_n not_o so_o sure_a but_o socinian_o arrian_n and_o the_o saint_n your_o brethren_n the_o familist_n may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o saint_n and_o their_o doctrine_n though_o opposite_a in_o fundamental_n to_o we_o may_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a truth_n to_o your_o conscience_n as_o we_o of_o scotland_n confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n you_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o jesuitical_a reserve_a sense_n keep_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o you_o insinuate_v pag._n 66_o 67._o and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v rule_n 3._o there_o be_v here_o a_o new_a trick_n put_v on_o the_o covenant_n it_o bind_v to_o no_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v appear_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o swearer_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n promise_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o give_v he_o for_o such_o ware_n a_o hundred_o pound_n â—erum_fw-la he_o give_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a whereas_o the_o ware_n be_v to_o the_o man_n as_o dear_a as_o a_o hundred_o pound_n starling_n be_v the_o merchant_n absolve_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n if_o he_o pay_v he_o but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a and_o say_v it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o my_o antinomian_a conscience_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a and_o my_o oath_n and_o promise_n oblige_v i_o to_o no_o more_o than_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o my_o conscience_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o my_o obligation_n to_o be_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o you_o be_v full_o pay_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n scotch_a so_o this_o author_n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n though_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o kill_v a_o captive_a take_v in_o war_n and_o swear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a mediator_n god_n and_o man_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o after_o you_o have_v talk_v with_o saâ—marsh_n or_o put_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sophism_n oâ—_n a_o cunning_a jesuit_n he_o make_v it_o satisfactory_o appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o captive_a â—e_n kill_v â—e_z be_v a_o murderer_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o many_o christ_n god_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o so_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o fundamental_n oblige_v you_o not_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o perjury_n though_o first_o you_o swear_v to_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o now_o you_o turn_v apostate_n from_o both_o faith_n and_o oath_n libertine_n infuse_v such_o a_o magic_n in_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v your_o only_a rule_n and_o displace_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o all_o obligation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n you_o be_v tie_v no_o long_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n than_o your_o weather-cock-conscience_n thereby_o with_o this_o new_a moon_n have_v catch_v a_o new_a light_n you_o be_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o outward_a covenant_n oblige_v you_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n dormii_fw-la secure_v in_o utramque_fw-la aurem_fw-la but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o do_v oblige_v but_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v oblige_v in_o the_o right_n and_o due_a manner_n and_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o oblige_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v or_o quaâ—â—nus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la then_o every_o thing_n oblige_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n most_o erroneous_a then_o be_v some_o oblige_v to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n for_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n so_o to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n though_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o covenant_v the_o contrary_a in_o baptism_n for_o it_o appear_v satisfactory_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o offer_v their_o son_n to_o god_n except_o god_n from_o heaven_n forbid_v they_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n 5._o to_o libertine_n no_o covenant_n nor_o oath_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a thing_n lay_v on_o any_o more_o obligation_n to_o performance_n then_o if_o these_o oath_n
have_v never_o be_v make_v if_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n gainsay_v 6._o you_o do_v know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n debar_v not_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o know_v unregenerate_a person_n you_o know_v their_o consistory_n to_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o common_a enemy_n why_o then_o do_v you_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o commmon_a enemy_n since_o both_o to_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a enemy_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o you_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o first_o battle_n to_o bishop_n scotland_n give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o your_o grandee_n be_v as_o low_a as_o shrub_n as_o fear_v as_o heart_n 8._o you_o hinder_v reformation_n your_o independent_o wrought_v with_o all_o their_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o assembly_n and_o that_o no_o old_a non-conformists'_a such_o as_o sound_v and_o learned_a mr._n ruthband_n gracious_a and_o zealous_a mr._n ash_n and_o other_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v prelatical_a conformist_n in_o the_o assembly_n than_o they_o you_o join_v with_o all_o the_o sectary_n who_o be_v against_o covenant_n government_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o directory_n of_o worship_n retard_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o hear_v often_o in_o scotland_n you_o wish_v prelacy_n be_v go_v if_o you_o know_v what_o to_o put_v in_o its_o place_n as_o if_o no_o government_n know_v to_o you_o can_v fit_v england_n but_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 9_o you_o will_v go_v further_o on_o then_o we_o and_o be_v over_o jordan_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o go_v over_o with_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o well_o over_o when_o you_o set_v up_o at_o the_o king_n house_n idolatrous_a bow_v to_o altar_n and_o the_o abjure_a mass-book_n and_o familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o seeker_n arrian_n preach_v soldier_n who_o teach_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o these_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n be_v silence_v by_o a_o godly_a preacher_n at_o london_n they_o pray_v woe_n with_o learning_n it_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o a_o reformation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n which_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o bee-one_a god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n or_o million_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o only_o anointed_a one_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o million_o of_o mile_n beyond_o america_n chap._n xxii_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_n league_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n a_o midst_n our_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o enlarge_a sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unnatural_a war_n raise_v by_o a_o prelatical_a popish_a and_o malignant_a party_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n subversion_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n we_o exceed_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o counsel_n do_v lay_n in_o zion_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o hopeful_a build_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n their_o sense_n of_o church_n government_n 5._o by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n by_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o preâ—â—minence_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v just_o offensive_a to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n and_o promise_v to_o remove_v the_o same_o desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o aâ—_n happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 6._o and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o send_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n whereby_o a_o uniformity_n in_o form_n of_o church_n government_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o thereby_o a_o more_o easy_a passage_n make_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o liturgy_n or_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o one_o catechism_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o when_o for_o our_o faith_n fullness_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o send_v a_o army_n to_o england_n to_o help_v they_o the_o enemy_n have_v waste_v our_o land_n and_o we_o be_v give_v for_o lose_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n of_o water_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o our_o great_a midnight_n darkness_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n when_o we_o do_v reap_v first_o fruit_n of_o that_o bless_a union_n of_o both_o kingdom_n by_o that_o national_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n among_o themselves_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 1644._o pass_v in_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n in_o each_o kingdom_n but_o now_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n exceed_o when_o we_o reap_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o our_o expense_n of_o blood_n wastation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n attendance_n on_o this_o assembly_n four_o year_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n a_o far_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a deformity_n in_o all_o these_o then_o there_o be_v before_o our_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o since_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o into_o this_o island_n when_o we_o see_v a_o licentious_a toleration_n in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o all_o form_n and_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o no_o limitation_n nor_o border_v provide_v to_o hedge_n in_o the_o fleshly_a and_o lawless_a exorbitance_n of_o man_n who_o apprehension_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o of_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n vain_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a blasphemous_a impure_a and_o devilish_a save_v only_o a_o poor_a narrow_a and_o dubious_a circle_n of_o some_o few_o fundamental_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n change_v in_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o we_o be_v necessitate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n to_o protest_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v protest_v and_o declare_v against_o the_o say_a pretend_a toleration_n as_o follow_v 1_o such_o liberty_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o ver_n 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o compare_v with_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 2_o joh._n 10._o where_o false_a teacher_n be_v câ—â—â—ed_v evil_a doer_n so_o ezra_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o neâ—em_fw-la 13._o 15._o 17._o 21_o 22._o 25._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 34._o ver_fw-la 33_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 12_o 13._o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 23._o 5_o 6._o 9_o 20_o 21._o dan._n 3._o 29._o dan._n 6._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o revel_v 17._o 12_o 16_o 17._o zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2_o 6._o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o numb_a 25._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 18_o 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 22._o josh_n 22._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n severe_o avenge_v and_o plague_v breach_n of_o covenant_n either_o with_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o man_n we_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o dreadful_a name_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o covenant_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v temporary_a for_o we_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o bless_a union_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o covenant_n nor_o have_v
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
he_o of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repress_v it_o for_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o come_v to_o naught_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o theudas_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o it_o must_v prevail_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n must_v stand_v for_o than_o you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o courtesy_n and_o mere_a grace_n you_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o capital_a punishment_n the_o ground_n that_o master_n goodwin_n lay_v down_o be_v gamaliel_n at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o convert_n 5._o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o his_o reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o hold_v that_o when_o judge_n be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v as_o these_o be_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o coerce_v any_o religion_n or_o way_n never_o so_o false_a be_v persecution_n strain_v of_o free_a conscience_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o judge_v john_n goodwin_n have_v plough_v with_o the_o heifer_n of_o vaticanus_n who_o write_v a_o virulent_a piece_n against_o caloin_n and_o condemn_v the_o burn_a of_o that_o monster_n michael_n servetus_n bring_v the_o same_o argument_n 13._o vaticanus_n some_o think_v it_o be_v castalio_n adversus_fw-la calvinum_fw-la num._n 10_o and_o bellius_n arg_fw-mi 5._o but_o 1._o though_o libertine_n espouse_v and_o own_v the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v gamaliels_n rot_a dialemme_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o medium_n or_o reason_n of_o gamaliel_n speak_v no_o boast_a word_n deal_v not_o moral_o with_o the_o conscience_n though_o you_o by_o office_n ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n far_o less_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v stand_v and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o the_o tongue_n than_o the_o hand_n and_o with_o corrupt_a reason_n than_o with_o a_o steel_n sword_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v fall_v of_o will_n neither_o then_o be_v you_o to_o preach_v nor_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o act_v against_o they_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v stand_v up_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omittite_fw-la eos_fw-la v_o 38._o let_v they_o alone_o v_o 38._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o convert_n to_o christ_n as_o goodwin_n and_o vaticanus_n suppose_v must_v import_v no_o less_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o adultery_n treason_n bloody_a rebellion_n and_o murder_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n power_n coerce_v all_o disorder_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o against_o religion_n or_o a_o way_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o as_o beza_n say_v the_o man_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o fear_v the_o evil_a that_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o roman_n puniant_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la and_o debent_fw-la gualther_n say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a counsel_n gualther_n say_v since_o the_o scope_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v only_o to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o present_a danger_n they_o abuse_v this_o argument_n who_o thereby_o shake_v all_o discipline_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o aught_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n by_o his_o office_n and_o calvin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sentence_n unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v stand_v gamaliels_n consequence_n be_v null_a that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o sin_n the_o consequence_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o murder_n parricide_n sedition_n as_o in_o heresy_n whatever_o vaticanus_n say_v in_o the_o contrary_a cessabit_fw-la apply_v this_o argument_n only_o to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o plant_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o draw_v his_o doctrine_n to_o so_o narrow_a a_o channel_n as_o to_o doctrine_n only_o as_o if_o doctrine_n of_o man_n only_o come_v to_o nought_o for_o gamaliel_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o theudas_n the_o galilean_a who_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o false_a prophesy_v but_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n for_o four_o hundred_o arm_a man_n gather_v to_o this_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la abierunt_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la quasi_fw-la quadringenti_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o go_v after_o he_o as_o their_o captain_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o judas_n of_o galilee_n draw_v away_o much_o people_n now_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tumultuary_a rebellion_n conscience_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o two_o word_n they_o obey_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispersi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v scatter_v as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n than_o these_o man_n be_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n but_o levy_v man_n to_o rise_v against_o authority_n as_o anabaptist_n do_v after_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o when_o man_n rise_v in_o bloody_a murder_n and_o insurrection_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n for_o when_o they_o rise_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o innocent_a people_n whether_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o fool_n fire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n or_o a_o treasonable_a design_n raise_v they_o in_o arm_n their_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o nought_o and_o we_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o crush_v these_o novator_n and_o firebrand_n or_o their_o way_n and_o course_n of_o god_n and_o so_o yet_o we_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o all_o the_o most_o just_a defensive_a war_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o if_o we_o stir_v one_o foot_n against_o they_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o bold_a blind_a giant_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o dialemme_n of_o gamaliel_n whether_o he_o speak_v of_o theudas_n the_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n as_o josephus_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 2._o and_o eusebius_n who_o rise_v in_o the_o time_n that_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n who_o say_v he_o can_v divide_v jordan_n and_o gather_v his_o man_n to_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o if_o it_o be_v theudas_n that_o rise_v long_o before_o fadus_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o agrippa_n who_o do_v reign_v seven_o year_n under_o caligula_n and_o claudius_n or_o who_o this_o judas_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a the_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o this_o subvert_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 3_o the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n can_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v less_o watchful_a and_o less_o severe_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sorcerer_n murderer_n lion_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n than_o against_o new_a false_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o way_n of_o robber_n conspirator_n army_n that_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o master_n covenant-breaker_n be_v of_o man_n god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o nought_o and_o destroy_v it_o as_o he_o overturn_v the_o way_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n as_o be_v clear_a god_n turn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a upsidedown_n ps_n 146._o 9_o and_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a his_o day_n ps_n 55._o 23._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o old_a lion_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o his_o prey_n job_n 4._o 11._o and_o shall_v want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o ergo_fw-la job_n or_o any_o magistrate_n shall_v refrain_v from_o pluck_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o oppressor_n contrary_a to_o job_n 29._o 16_o 17._o or_o if_o the_o way_n of_o oppressor_n be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n have_v arm_v they_o with_o his_o power_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n ruler_n shall_v not_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o murderer_n but_o shall_v refrain_v
punishment_n of_o kill_v and_o not_o for_o the_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n let_v not_o any_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o any_o evil_a counsel_n â—â—_o provocation_n to_o immoderate_a anger_n or_o envy_n shall_v deserve_v death_n for_o every_o tempt_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o ruine_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o give_v bad_a counsel_n unto_o and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n answ_n if_o we_o do_v so_o tempt_v they_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n as_o a_o sinful_a injure_v and_o rail_v on_o they_o or_o by_o a_o wicked_a course_n it_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o act_n of_o so_o counsel_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n though_o eâ—conditione_n operis_fw-la it_o be_v soule-ruin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v death_n otherways_o kill_v adultery_n sorcery_n beastiality_n tempt_v also_o to_o sin_n and_o soule-ruine_n beside_o the_o other_o injury_n in_o they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o chastity_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o first_o author_n of_o nothing_o but_o which_o be_v morral_o good_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v mercy_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o touch_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o any_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v moral_a have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n in_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n morral_o good_a and_o will-righteousnesse_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o will-worship_n or_o will-piety_n since_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o psalm_n 119._o 9_o psalm_n 19_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o ever_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reward_v or_o punish_v he_o in_o name_n body_z good_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o if_o unduely_a and_o undeserved_o it_o be_v unjustice_n and_o murder_v as_o wrong_v of_o he_o in_o his_o body_n by_o stripe_n wound_v death_n in_o his_o liberty_n by_o prison_n in_o his_o good_n by_o fine_n that_o must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n death_n liberty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o good_n otherways_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o when_o the_o judge_n sin_n when_o not_o when_o he_o make_v just_a law_n when_o unjust_a when_o he_o exceed_v in_o punish_v when_o he_o be_v deficient_a i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a moral_a in_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o to_o pity_v he_o deut._n 13._o 6._o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o the_o messiaâ—s_n kingdom_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n yea_o and_o command_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n 2_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v any_o shame_n on_o he_o far_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o shame_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o moral_a what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o punishment_n the_o magistrate_n must_v inflict_v upon_o the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n the_o sorcerer_n the_o sodomite_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n otherways_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o from_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o direction_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n or_o when_o he_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n also_o to_o seduce_v soul_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o matth._n 7._o 5._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o such_o as_o make_v their_o follower_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yea_o matth._n 22._o 15._o they_o subvert_v the_o hearer_n their_o word_n cate_z as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 17._o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o now_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o this_o of_o old_a and_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o bid_v private_a christian_n cry_v shame_n on_o seducer_n and_o fly_v they_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o magistrate_n under_o a_o discharge_n and_o inhibition_n to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o except_o that_o inhibition_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o remedy_v of_o seduce_v but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n when_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v as_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o theâ—fe_n the_o sodomite_n the_o drunkard_n the_o reviler_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o thief_n sodomite_n drunkard_n sorcerer_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o especial_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o indifferent_a towards_o ill-doer_n and_o well-doer_n since_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o a_o nursefather_n praise_n and_o reward_v the_o other_o 1_o peter_z 2._o 14._o gain_v of_o soul_n be_v well-doing_n matthew_n 25._o 21_o 23._o and_o seduce_v of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o worst_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n where_o 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o one_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n must_v oblige_v we_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v truth_n be_v a_o commendable_a act_n of_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o regard_n the_o moral_a law_n do_v therefore_o oblige_v we_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v moral_o perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o serve_v god_n honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n be_v perpetual_o moral_a now_o as_o among_o jew_n with_o we_o as_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v such_o 1._o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o in_o believe_v lie_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o lead_v other_o into_o that_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o godhead_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n natural_o apprehend_v such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o conscience_n of_o murderer_n and_o of_o cain_n fear_v some_o revenge_a hand_n if_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n inflict_v this_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a justice_n which_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v apprehend_v but_o what_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o conscience_n natural_o fear_v must_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n perpetual_o moral_a not_o respect_v one_o man_n or_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o all_o country_n by_o a_o instinct_n apprehend_v a_o god_n nature_n and_o conceive_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o reward_v as_o egypt_n gen._n 47._o 22._o midian_a fâ—xed_v 2._o 16._o exod._n 18._o 1._o judg._n 17._o 5._o c._n 18._o 4._o 2_o king_n 15._o 18._o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o baal_n and_o the_o zidonian_o have_v their_o priest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 8_o 19_o lycainia_n act_n 14._o 13._o
and_o if_o their_o ruler_n feed_v their_o priest_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o must_v punish_v so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o a_o fire_n two_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 29._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jeremiah_n argue_v not_o from_o any_o judicial_a law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n c._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o perish_v for_o no_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_n know_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v truth_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o entreat_v he_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v jer._n 15._o 8._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o that_o that_o can_v oblige_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o heathen_n for_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n act_v 12._o and_o apprehend_v peter_n nero_n persecute_v paul_n and_o dâ—mitian_n confine_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n pathutos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n to_o punish_v public_a impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o liar_n as_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v to_o all_o society_n that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o lie_v upon_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v be_v punish_v far_o more_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o public_a liar_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n king_n and_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o society_n and_o what_o tho_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v abuse_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o have_v just_a power_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v seduce_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ill-doer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o i_o take_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o job_n 31._o 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o being_n under_o no_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a and_o so_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n make_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nature_n to_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n as_o libertine_n say_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o expression_n v_o 28._o vary_v only_o in_o the_o number_n from_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 11._o now_o there_o job_n say_v of_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipsum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judicum_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 98_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judie_n be_v the_o english_a divine_n do_v well_o observe_v verbo_fw-la that_o adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n gen._n 38._o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o they_o expound_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o same_o way_n pagnin_n est_fw-la iniquite_v judicanda_fw-la judice_fw-la diâ—na_fw-la well_fw-mi juditiaria_n mercerus_n exod._n 21._o 22_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o judge_n ibid._n isai_n 16._o 3._o do_v judgement_n shimlerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n that_o cognosâ—â—_fw-la of_o cause_n deut._n 31._o 31._o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n job_n 31._o 11._o inquitas_fw-la dignaque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la &_o puniatur_fw-la lxx_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lxx_o expound_v it_o paraphras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la maxima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o crime_n that_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 11._o so_o hieronimus_fw-la and_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o live_v he_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 22._o hieronimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitri_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o &_o dabit_fw-la per_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriak_n dabit_fw-la quantum_fw-la decernent_fw-la judices_fw-la the_o samaritan_n dabitque_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicum_fw-la vatablus_n samaritan_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la persequindâ—_n v_o 28._o no_o &_o ea_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la digna_fw-la junius_n iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la 31._o piscator_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la complutente_n 31._o iniquitas_fw-la judicanda_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n 31._o 28._o ibid._n iniquitas_fw-la digna_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicumque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la severissima_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la 28._o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o idolatry_n according_a to_o job_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v canitall_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o piâ—eda_n say_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o deut._n 4._o 1â—_n 25._o &_o 23._o sanctius_n gather_v from_o job_n 31._o 11._o that_o adulterer_n in_o job_n time_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n burn_v now_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 28._o speak_v of_o idolatry_n hence_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o his_o false_a religion_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o people_n maximus_n condemn_v the_o priscilliaâ—s_n 206_o as_o hieronimus_fw-la observe_v for_o heresy_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v value_v that_o jer._n taylor_n say_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n catholic_a heretic_n without_o choice_n it_o prove_v punish_v of_o heretic_n rep._n as_o suppose_v of_o old_a to_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n copy_n vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n procure_v at_o court_n law_n to_o death_n against_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o niceve_v father_n that_o arrius_n shall_v be_v banish_v nor_o do_v spalleto_n cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n hiâ—rome_n severus_n sulpitius_n minutius_n hilary_n damascen_n chrysestome_n theophilact_fw-mi 207._o bernard_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n whatever_o tailor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o force_v of_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o also_o i_o teach_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n conscience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2._o that_o kill_v be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v on_o all_o heretic_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o to_o deliver_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o persecute_v tyrane_n because_o of_o some_o error_n have_v more_o scandal_n to_o cause_n man_n stumble_v at_o truth_n than_o to_o make_v truth_n victorious_a 5._o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v judge_v heart-opinion_n nor_o punish_v they_o but_o only_o profess_v and_o teach_v opinion_n that_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unsound_a 6._o that_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v to_o religion_n 7._o that_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o can_v we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o israel_n raise_v against_o the_o caâ—aanitos_n and_o other_o nation_n 13._o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o jer._n taylor_n the_o best_a and_o able_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v deceive_v actual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n in_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n firmilian_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la by_o
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
all_o the_o blood_n and_o oppression_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v heresy_n must_v be_v our_o saviour_n say_v more_o of_o offence_n and_o sin_n in_o general_a matth._n 18._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n say_v more_o chap._n 17._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v needful_a scandal_n shall_v come_v and_o its_o impossible_a but_o scandal_n must_v fall_v out_o than_o all_o the_o murder_n parricide_n sorcery_n rapine_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v a_o woe_n befalling_a the_o world_n fall_v out_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a work_a decree_n yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o pass_v act_v 2._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 28._o but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o all_o the_o offence_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o never_o so_o bloody_a and_o atrocious_a 2._o variety_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o question_n a_o grief_n to_o paul_n minister_n when_o he_o so_o pathetical_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o fulfil_v his_o joy_n and_o remove_v his_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n heresy_n no_o question_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n in_o arrius_n apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_n nor_o see_v we_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n in_o many_o sundry_a fantastic_a opinion_n teach_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o spot_a and_o break_a glass_n 20._o and_o he_o may_v say_v variety_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n 5._o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v heresy_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n gangrene_n lie_v delusion_n corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n perverse_a dispute_v deceit_n perverse_a thing_n dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n false_a dream_n vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n 20._o false_a burden_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o opinion_n in_o philosophy_n and_o so_o these_o windmill_n and_o midnight_n fancy_n be_v the_o brat_n and_o the_o dunghill_n conception_n of_o man_n corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n 30._o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o wisdom_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 32._o 2._o 6._o deut._n 4._o 6_o psal_n 37._o 30._o and_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o final_a cause_n 1._o but_o nothing_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n formal_o 14._o be_v themselves_o mere_a fool_n tenet_n object_n 15._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o judge_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n have_v original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o reform_v and_o correct_v she_o answ_n though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n by_o the_o sword_n church_n he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o church_n governor_n far_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n procure_v civil_a peace_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o assembly_n person_n and_o estate_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n spiritual_a officer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o people_n free_a election_n to_o employ_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n from_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o civil_a use_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a external_a and_o corporal_a sheild_n of_o they_o 2._o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n as_o man_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o choose_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o external_a peace_n then_o the_o people_n as_o christian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o people_n as_o christian_a man_n choose_v minister_n who_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o administer_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o choose_v a_o governor_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wife_n choose_v of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o govern_v the_o family_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o headship_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o family_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n in_o choose_v a_o king_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n over_o themselves_o by_o such_o a_o act_n of_o choose_v nor_o do_v a_o army_n in_o choose_v a_o captain_n general_n over_o themselves_o in_o so_o do_v exercise_n any_o act_n of_o a_o captain_n gerall_n over_o themselves_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o people_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a man_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a directory_n to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o society_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n psal_n 119_o 9_o 96_o 105_o 130._o ps_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a ruler_n who_o may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v and_o guard_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o man_n or_o as_o heathen_n choose_v any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n but_o godly_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o such_o king_n as_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n deut._n 11._o c._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o exod._n 18._o 21._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o vaticanus_n reply_v to_o calvin_n theft_n rapine_n and_o adulteriâ—e_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o to_o justify_v man_n and_o make_v they_o godly_a as_o we_o say_v and_o calvin_n say_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v heretic_n for_o where_o do_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v seducer_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o conquer_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n calvin_n say_v the_o just_a contrary_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verum_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la fateor_fw-la utque_fw-la vi_fw-la armatâ_fw-la erectum_fw-la ab_fw-la initi_fw-la suisse_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la armorum_fw-la praesidio_fw-la stare_n evangelii_n enim_fw-la pradicatione_fw-la regnare_fw-la christum_fw-la oportet_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la quo_fw-la illustrior_fw-la esset_fw-la vocis_fw-la sua_fw-la efficacia_fw-la nudes_fw-la &_o inorme_v misit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la destitui_fw-la velvet_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la potantiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la faere_fw-la mundum_fw-la habere_fw-la infestum_fw-la ut_fw-la calestem_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n victoriam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la obj._n 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seek_v not_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o heretic_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o sound_a faith_n answ_n gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v the_o same_o to_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n answer_v because_o emperor_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o help_n obj._n 17._o but_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o directory_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n etc._n how_o then_o can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v for_o not_o follow_v the_o directory_n answ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prayer_n preach_v read_v praise_v of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o worship_n secundum_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la the_o word_n of_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v compel_v though_o to_o transgress_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v order_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n
potius_fw-la videndum_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandet_fw-la vult_fw-la autem_fw-la maleficia_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la coerceri_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la instituit_fw-la magistratus_fw-la eosque_fw-la glâ—dio_fw-la armavit_fw-la rom._n 13._o piscator_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—â—ones_fw-gr humano_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o audacia_fw-la 〈…〉_z dissolve_v untur_fw-la â—â—men_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la operum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la alas_o conpescant_n &_o prohibean_n &_o hujusmodi_fw-la novatores_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la puniant_fw-la puniant_fw-la gualther_n dubius_n &_o ambigus_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la apparet_fw-la long_o igitur_fw-la alia_fw-la illorum_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—ritates_fw-la vera_fw-la cognition_n illuminati_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la extirpare_fw-la debent_fw-la vaticanus_n cit_v bullinger_n a_o contrary_a to_o calvin_n in_o gamaliel_n argue_v but_o both_o commend_v the_o moderation_n of_o gamaliel_n â—ut_fw-la bullinger_n say_v adversus_fw-la anab._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o nil_fw-la adeo_fw-la iniquum_fw-la &_o injustum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la perficietur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sponte_fw-la cessabit_fw-la gamaliels_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n reader_n all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topic_a scepticism_n to_o all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n gamaliels_n argument_n do_v coâ—cluâ—â—_n that_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v â—y_a argument_n and_o scripture_n aâ—y_v blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n immediate_a 〈…〉_z be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n the_o 〈…〉_z burn_a 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z lu._n 9_o 〈…〉_z ambroâ—â—us_n 〈…〉_z tibi_fw-la clement_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z samaritani_n a_o quibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z crediderunt_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la in_o locu_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicus_n sermo_fw-la haberet_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la jussetit_fw-la frustra_fw-la dicunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la discendaâ—_n the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 9_o much_o different_a swarez_n come_v de_fw-fr virt_n theo._n disp_n 18._o sect_n â—_o nu_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n or_o a_o necessity_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n â—_o p._n 10._o n._n 12._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 29._o p._n 63_o 64._o m._n s._n on_o john_n goodwin_n to_o 2._o 5_o p._n 1._o ancient_a bound_n 5._o p._n 24._o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_n to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v â—o_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n sâ—cinius_n defence_n verae_fw-la scent_n de_fw-fr magist_n polit_fw-la adver_n jac._n pal._n bar_n 2._o so_o 233._o 235._o sed_fw-la negant_fw-la raccovienses_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la christianus_n effe_n velit_fw-la humanum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la posse_fw-la sive_fw-la privatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o foe_n 288._o christianus_n judex_n in_o sententia_fw-la ferenda_fw-la christianae_n aequitatis_fw-la &_o clementiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obliturus_fw-la ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n rol._n c._n 28._o praecepta_fw-la christi_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la non_fw-la permittunt_fw-la ulli_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la amore_fw-la vitam_fw-la â—malcius_fw-la contra_fw-la frantz_n dis_fw-fr 6_o the_o â—on-oper_a nec_fw-la christus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la homicidas_fw-la morte_fw-la plectere_fw-la disp_v 6._o the_o reb_n c_o v_o semper_fw-la magistratus_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la legum_fw-la chriâ—ti_fw-la catech_v raccoviensis_fw-la de_fw-fr proph_n mun._n chi._n c._n 2_o foe_n 136_o somâ—_n defen_v vet_n send_v de_fw-fr magist_n poht._fw-la li._n 1._o foe_n 13._o smaltius_fw-la disp_n 6_o dereb_n eiv_o d._n stewart_n his_o 2_o part_n in_o answ_n to_o m._n goodwin_n p._n 182._o censur_n professores_fw-la leiden_a 2._o 24._o sec_fw-la ult_n p._n 321._o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o lovingly_z ch_z â—rrished_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n be_v 42_o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20._o help_v the_o adversary_n christ_n meekness_n not_o inceâ—sistent_a with_o his_o justice_n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 6_o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n ancient_a bound_n c._n 5._o p._n 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v only_o find_v the_o outward_a man_n c._n etc._n etc._n 1._o &_o p._n â—54_n 156._o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n profess_v lâ—id_n in_o synâ—p_n pair_n theo._n disp_n 40._o gamachaeus_n in_o 12._o q._n 101._o c._n 7._o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n thomas_n 22._o q._n 104._o art_n 2._o swarez_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la p._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 2._o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la 8_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 8._o irenaeus_n l_o 1._o c._n 26._o augus_n de_fw-es she_o 9_o soto_n de_fw-mi insi_v &_o jurae_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 5._o aquinas_n 12_o q._n 9_o be_v 5._o medina_n 12._o q._n 13._o be_v 3._o q_o 100_o be_v 1._o valentia_n 22._o this_o 7._o q_o 7_o punc_fw-la 2._o gamacheus_n 12._o 104._o c._n 2._o conink_v de_fw-fr acti_fw-la supeâ—n_fw-fr this_fw-mi 10._o dub_v 12._o no._n 182._o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n mâ—sius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n in_o josh_n cajetaâ—us_o in_o josh_n c._n 11_o v._n 2d_o swarez_n de_fw-fr uâ—r_fw-fr theo._n disp_n 18._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o gamâ—chaeus_n in_o 12_o q._n â—o_o the_o infid_v q._n 32._o augustinus_n q_o 4â—_n in_o num_fw-la &_o in_o john_n q_o 3_o 10_o two_o kingdom_n become_v 〈…〉_z a_o religious_a coâ—â—nant_n if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o brâ—â—ch_n the_o new_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 2_o tribe_n â—â—â—_o the_o half_a 〈◊〉_d jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o war_n calvin_n comment_n in_o josh_n 22_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la sancto_fw-la zelo_fw-la excanduerint_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la daâ—as_fw-la glâ—dius_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ—_n cuique_fw-la vocatione_n &_o officio_fw-la viriliter_fw-la &_o constant_a asserere_fw-la studet_fw-la purum_fw-la religionis_fw-la statum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la calvin_n ratiocinantur_fw-la a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o cor._n english_a divine_v annot_n on_o josh_n 22._o diodatie_fw-mi on_o jos_n 22._o 19_o geneuâ—_n note_n dutch_a annotation_n vatâ—bâ—us_o a_o in_o josh_n 22._o cajetan_n come_v in_o josh_n 22._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v in_o josh_n 22._o venerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dimicarent_fw-la contra_fw-la â—os_v quasi_fw-la apostatas_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la vide_fw-la hic_fw-la zâ—â—um_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la duodecem_fw-la tribus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la unamque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tostatus_n come_v 2._o in_o josh_n c._n 22._o q._n 10._o necessitas_fw-la autem_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la tribus_fw-la incumbebat_fw-la lex_fw-la deut._n 13._o id_fw-la jubebat_fw-la consilium_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n come_v in_o josh_n 22._o masius_n in_o josh_n in_o loc_n seâ—rar_fw-it in_o loc_n nicho._n the_o lyra_n menochius_fw-la annoâ—_n in_o josh_n 22._o v._n 13._o ferâ—s_n in_o declama_fw-la in_o josh_n c._n â—â—_o utinam_fw-la talis_fw-la zelus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n erectum_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la innumera_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la the_o this_fw-mi 18._o sect_n 3._o augus_n epist_n 166._o ad_fw-la donatistas_fw-la constantinus_n prio_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n severissimam_fw-la legem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hanc_fw-la imitati_fw-la silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la talia_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la succedens_fw-la julianus_n deserâ—or_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o inimicus_fw-la supplicantibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la rogatiano_n &_o pontio_n libertatem_fw-la perditionis_fw-la partis_fw-la donati_fw-la permisit_fw-la denique_fw-la â—eddidit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la hereticis_fw-la quando_fw-la templum_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la putans_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la invideret_fw-la
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n
condemn_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o then_o a_o innocent_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o company_n to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o pestilent_a wretched_a man_n yet_o the_o arminian_n say_v though_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o themselves_o sit_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o bewitch_v with_o a_o great_a prejudice_n so_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o of_o freewill_n and_o in_o another_o place_n only_a nature_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o heretic_n void_a of_o grace_n beget_v these_o error_n and_o not_o freewill_n despise_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v seduce_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n seducere_fw-la for_o they_o seduce_v not_o because_o they_o will_v seduce_v but_o because_o they_o can_v seduce_v it_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o know_o for_o know_o they_o do_v it_o act._n 13._o v._n 45._o they_o speak_v against_o the_o convince_a and_o enlighten_v gospel_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v so_o â—_o 14._o 1_o 2._o for_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pay_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o minus_n celsus_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o err_v innocent_o in_o that_o malicious_a fact_n answ_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n can_v hardly_o be_v arraign_v as_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o the_o author_n such_o as_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o if_o heretic_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o their_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fault_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o womb_n or_o deafness_n not_o of_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v accuse_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o little_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o find_v not_o malice_n prejudice_n pride_n desire_v of_o glory_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o faction_n often_o gain_v and_o hunger_n for_o court_n to_o lodge_v with_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o libertine_n say_v we_o promote_v truth_n with_o blood_n we_o retort_v it_o thus_o they_o promote_v heresy_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o deny_v thousand_o of_o atheist_n bloody_a man_n their_o way_n because_o theâ—â—_n purse_n the_o parliament_n the_o sword_n the_o army_n be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xii_o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v thus_o against_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n 1._o every_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o exact_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o subject_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n argument_n 1._o but_o toleration_n of_o many_o false_a way_n word_n and_o the_o permit_v of_o man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seduce_v soul_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o toleration_n be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o ruler_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o teach_v for_o what_o sin_n the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o punish_v as_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n transgressiâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o iâ—_n injustice_n in_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v except_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confess_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v force_v in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v she_o 〈◊〉_d free_a of_o punishment_n also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n brother_n and_o hate_v he_o â—ot_n before_o again_o if_o those_o that_o seduce_v soul_n be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a society_n and_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o to_o be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v neutral_a and_o indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o either_o but_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n so_o must_v he_o be_v a_o executer_n of_o wrath_n on_o evill-doer_n especial_o such_o as_o hurt_v christian_a society_n who_o peace_n and_o quiet_a live_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v argument_n ii_o that_o which_o infer_v necessary_o many_o religion_n scepticism_n many_o faith_n many_o sundry_a gospel_n in_o one_o christian_n society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o many_o religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o toleration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jud._n 3._o one_o truth_n to_o be_v buy_v prov._n 23._o 23._o one_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v see_v and_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o one_o name_n of_o jesus_n not_o any_o other_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o not_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o not_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o samaritan_n mixture_n 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o 2_o and_o this_o one_o way_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v with_o one_o heart_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o with_o one_o judgement_n one_o mind_n one_o tongue_n one_o shoulder_n act._n 4._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 42._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o zach._n 4._o 9_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o without_o waver_v heb._n 13._o 9_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o best_o please_v he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v put_v no_o man_n to_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o call_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o jud._n 16._o 5._o micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o consecrate_a one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o become_v his_o priest_n be_v from_o this_o v_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o micah_n and_o other_o serve_v not_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o so_o that_o another_o follow_v not_o another_o religion_n and_o a_o three_o another_o three_o religion_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o every_o man_n own_o eye_n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v not_o the_o high_a place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v as_o some_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o god_n command_n so_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n through_o the_o prince_n fault_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o sinful_a indulgence_n they_o may_v multiply_v grove_n and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n then_o so_o now_o who_o with_o fair_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o
do_v the_o like_a and_o other_o the_o like_a till_o religion_n be_v multiply_v and_o this_o we_o must_v say_v except_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o great_a through_o neglect_n of_o magistracy_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n to_o other_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o magistracy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o restrain_v we_o in_o way_n of_o conversation_n touch_v the_o second_o table_n to_o wit_n to_o hedge_v man_n in_o from_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o mere_a conscience_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a â—ust_z owner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o now_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o punishable_a by_o the_o ruler_n as_o robbery_n that_o a_o saint_n take_v the_o ox_n ass_n monies_n possession_n of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n then_o that_o he_o take_v of_o his_o own_o good_n for_o his_o use_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o starve_a which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v before_o he_o famishâ—_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v to_o some_o conscience_n as_o unpunishable_a now_o as_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n marry_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o if_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o unfeigned_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n argument_n iii_o that_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o all_o from_o the_o ruler_n which_o lay_v a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o scepticism_n fluctuation_n and_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v thus_o prove_v true_a religion_n suggest_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n luke_n 1._o 3._o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o faith_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n act._n 1._o 3_o full_a persuasion_n rom._n 8._o 39_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v testament_n because_o the_o libertine_n say_v that_o special_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o no_o indulgence_n to_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v infallible_a god_n himself_o who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n design_v the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n by_o immediate_a resolution_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o be_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n the_o man_n hold_v profess_v and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v so_o arminian_n libertine_n so_o minus_n celsus_n so_o vaticanus_n so_o jo._n goodwin_n and_o the_o english_a libertine_n but_o now_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a no_o magistrate_n no_o synod_n be_v infallible_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o non-fundamentalls_a none_o now_o can_v challenge_v prophetical_a or_o apostolic_a infallibility_n the_o synod_n condemn_v socinian_n familist_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v as_o rather_o be_v the_o heretic_n as_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v for_o they_o have_v not_o monopolise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o them-themselves_a so_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a oracle_n to_o determine_v heresy_n and_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o except_o some_o few_o fundamental_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n leave_v room_n to_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n say_v the_o independent_o yea_o but_o it_o hold_v in_o believe_a fundamental_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a for_o in_o neither_o have_v we_o prophetical_a infallibility_n and_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o scripture_n show_v we_o have_v as_o great_a darkness_n blindness_n of_o mind_n natural_a fluctuation_n to_o believe_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a fundamental_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o with_o trepidation_n and_o doubt_v of_o mind_n we_o no_o more_o have_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o then_o sectary_n nor_o sectary_n more_o than_o we_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o in_o fundamental_n then_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a what_o ever_o we_o believe_v upon_o this_o principle_n of_o reciprocal_a toleration_n both_o we_o and_o sectary_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o special_a reserve_n to_o change_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n when_o contrary_a new_a light_n shall_v appear_v so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o have_v faith_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o waver_v not_o root_v nor_o establish_v nor_o full_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o hebrew_n 3._o 19_o coloss_n 2._o 2._o 7._o roman_n 14._o 2d_o 2_o timoth._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o destroy_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o a_o unsettled_a opinion_n with_o a_o fluctuation_n of_o mind_n to_o wait_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o new_a contrary_a light_n and_o send_v this_o old_a faith_n away_o and_o admit_v of_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o lodge_v that_o new_a one_o with_o a_o movable_a reserve_n and_o so_o must_v we_o live_v and_o die_v doubt_v and_o mere_a nullifidian_o argument_n iu._n that_o which_o destroy_v all_o our_o hope_n scripture_n comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n zeal_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v nor_o be_v it_o from_o god_n but_o toleration_n of_o sundry_a religion_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n place_v these_o christian_a grace_n in_o believer_n as_o heb._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o matth._n 19_o 29_o 30._o now_o toleration_n lay_v this_o ground_n as_o a_o principle_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o conscience_n because_o they_o believe_v hold_v publish_v and_o reach_v what_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n be_v it_o erroneous_a or_o not_o erroneous_a and_o their_o zeal_n hope_v persuasion_n comfort_n carry_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n seducer_n false_a prophet_n imprisonment_n torture_n death_n burn_v quick_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o know_a truth_n and_o offend_v against_o a_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a yet_o because_o the_o sufferer_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o believe_v publish_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o lie_n their_o comfort_n not_o bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o false_a hope_n and_o comfort_n their_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o undergo_a torture_n and_o violent_a death_n but_o fleet_v and_o counterfeit_a joy_n their_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n a_o bastard_n zeal_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gospel-promise_n but_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n for_o what_o any_o saint_n or_o professor_n believe_v and_o publish_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o publish_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o now_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocriâ—e_n be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n to_o a_o break_a tree_n to_o a_o blast_a olive_n tree_n his_o joy_n to_o a_o night_n vision_n a_o dream_n the_o crack_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o both_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o his_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n a_o lie_n a_o imagination_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o all_o religion_n which_o libertine_n contend_v must_v be_v tolerate_v they_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v truth_n they_o may_v be_v lie_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n for_o truth_n argument_n v._n that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o way_n of_o remove_v heresy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n word_n both_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o refute_v of_o gainsayers_a by_o the_o word_n all_o rebuke_v all_o